antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
eliâ—abeths_n affair_n rule_n his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o but_o dear_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o in_o disease_n some_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o some_o loathsome_a and_o infectious_a to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n &_o forget_v but_o the_o other_o will_v annoy_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remember_v after_o death_n in_o scripture_n some_o king_n that_o be_v vicious_a have_v their_o fault_n touch_v ever_o after_o their_o burial_n but_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o be_v never_o name_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o name_n as_o often_o you_o may_v see_v of_o jeroboam_n never_o mention_v but_o present_o add_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o man_n answer_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v i_o now_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o change_v nothing_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o indeed_o bring_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n and_o new_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o her_o kingdom_n which_o she_o find_v quiet_a &_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o know_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o say_v m._n barlow_n reproach_n be_v utter_v either_o for_o reprâ—ose_v to_o amend_v 96._o or_o for_o vexation_n to_o grieve_v the_o party_n calumniate_v both_o which_o end_n do_v cease_v in_o death_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reproach_n and_o contumelye_v indeed_o without_o truth_n whereof_o m._n barlowes_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v fulâ—_n they_o serve_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o end_n but_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o wiked_a mind_n of_o the_o utterer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n â—hen_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o none_o of_o these_o two_o foolish_a end_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o vex_v the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o record_v to_o warn_v &_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a by_o show_v god_n justice_n upon_o sin_n his_o providence_n his_o power_n and_o his_o care_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a infamy_n from_o the_o like_a offence_n &_o many_o other_o such_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o which_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a prince_n repeat_v and_o reiterated_a after_o death_n m._n barlow_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o do_v further_o add_v also_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o example_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n 35._o as_o justinus_n martyrâ—_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o honour_v more_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o prince_n their_o first_o persecutor_n be_v as_o namely_o nero_n and_o domitian_n what_o life_n they_o lead_v what_o end_n they_o make_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—it_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v the_o strange_a woman_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o live_v for_o diverse_a admirable_a circumstance_n before_o touch_v and_o the_o very_a first_o absolute_o of_o that_o sex_n either_o christen_v or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v so_o childish_o trifle_v as_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o woman_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n comfort_v himself_o also_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v prophesy_v in_o genesis_n according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n to_o break_v his_o head_n sysera_n also_o the_o captain_n may_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v trifling_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a point_n of_o enormity_n against_o câ—thâ—licâ—â—_n religion_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o father_n observation_n of_o enormous_a manner_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v man_n second_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o domitian_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o trifle_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n prove_v &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v my_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o ancient_a afflict_a catholic_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v most_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o they_o so_o may_v english_a catholic_n do_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o woman_n persecute_v they_o in_o england_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a monstrosity_n make_v herself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n arâ—_n not_o more_o different_a than_o those_o christian_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 99_o from_o these_o late_a of_o english_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o serious_o both_o lyve_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o now_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domiâ—ian_n do_v acknowledge_v those_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n opinion_n which_o infer_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a headeâ—_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v independent_a upon_o any_o bâ—â—_n god_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o do_v also_o the_o comparison_n and_o contrariety_n itself_o which_o he_o put_v between_o those_o old_a martyr_n and_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o temporal_a supremacy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o â—hat_n our_o martyr_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v temporal_a supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o spiritual_a which_o infer_v that_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o â—or_a head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n although_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o â—oe_v consequent_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v â—ound_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o trifle_a especial_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o utters_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o consider_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v briesely_a some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n before_o rehearse_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o note_n about_o her_o birth_n and_o disgrace_n by_o her_o father_n and_o parliament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o censorious_a for_o god_n himself_o mislike_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n â—eeth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o she_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o as_o some_o disgrace_n in_o temporal_a felicity_n elizabeth_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v some_o bastard_n to_o succeed_v item_n that_o she_o show_v well_o by_o her_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a quality_n that_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n daughter_n item_n that_o herself_o do_v so_o far_o contemn_v those_o slander_n publish_v in_o print_n as_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o clear_v but_o rather_o scorn_v they_o item_n that_o
queen_n mary_n also_o be_v disenable_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o father_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o be_v no_o temporal_a disgrace_n albeit_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o queen_n mary_n all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o her_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o queen_n marâ—es_v mother_n be_v never_o note_v for_o incontinency_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o adulterer_n put_v to_o death_n with_o she_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v who_o daughter_n she_o be_v to_o the_o difficulty_n she_o have_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admiral_n seymer_n put_v to_o death_n for_o love-matter_n towards_o she_o love-drugg_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o fiâ—t_z of_o rage_n about_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o philira_n and_o love-drug_n whereof_o this_o fellow_n can_v frame_v a_o common_a place_n to_o entertain_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n also_o of_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o her_o law_n and_o cruel_a proceed_n towards_o catholic_n he_o intertayn_v himself_o some_o what_o long_a but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sore_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n wâ—s_a commitment_n to_o bishop_n and_o dean_n house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n religion_n where_o they_o lay_v as_o warm_v and_o wax_v as_o fat_v as_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o this_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v not_o yet_o faâ—_n this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o feed_v he_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o year_n which_o be_v think_v will_v never_o be_v for_o religion_n come_v what_o religion_n there_o will_n second_o he_o say_v that_o â—or_a the_o subsequent_a year_n he_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o rigour_n use_v death_n be_v deserve_o draw_v on_o to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o treason_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n and_o then_o cit_v s._n augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n law_n against_o heretic_n but_o first_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o such_o demerit_n of_o treason_n to_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o rigour_n but_o only_o by_o calumniation_n which_o indeed_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n stalking-horse_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pretend_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o second_o s._n augustine_n allow_v indeed_o and_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n aâ—ter_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o catholic_a religion_n for_o defence_n whereof_o those_o catholic_a prince_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n do_v make_v those_o law_n so_o commend_v by_o he_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o we_o will_n m._n barlow_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o which_o of_o our_o two_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v descend_v visible_o from_o s._n augustin_n church_n and_o religion_n unto_o our_o day_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o s._n augustin_n church_n teach_v purgatory_n protâ—stant_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a masâ—e_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o liâ—ing_n &_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o dare_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o accept_v thereof_o why_o do_v he_o here_o prattle_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o though_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o protestant_a prince_n make_v against_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n which_o himself_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v lyve_v this_o then_o be_v another_o absurd_a shift_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n but_o there_o follow_v another_o if_o not_o more_o absurd_a yet_o at_o least_o less_o shamefast_a for_o that_o the_o malice_n be_v more_o apparent_a father_n person_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o his_o legend_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n &_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herraigne_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n singular_a honesty_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o but_o diâ—clesian_n for_o cruelty_n thus_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o cit_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o his_o allegation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v examine_v i_o do_v magine_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o assertion_n wherefore_o i_o go_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o two_o page_n of_o the_o self_n same_o leaf_n the_o one_o write_v before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o other_o after_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o near_o together_o then_o come_v back_o some_o four_o or_o five_o page_n i_o find_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n for_o that_o the_o author_n have_v dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o have_v long_o suffer_v for_o that_o religion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o patience_n and_o loyal_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n make_v all_o treason_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tâ—e_v wisâ—domâ—_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o â—er_n sâ—â—_n counsel_n iâ—â—ll_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n pâ—nder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n so_o there_o where_o by_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n towards_o catholic_n as_o this_o man_n say_v for_o that_o within_o five_o line_n after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o rod_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o only_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n will_v stay_v they_o from_o condemn_v catholic_n for_o treason_n upon_o other_o man_n word_n citation_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o fact_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n infer_v not_o that_o father_n person_n commend_v she_o for_o her_o moderate_a government_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o point_n true_a that_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o they_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n for_o that_o my_o word_n be_v these_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o jovinian_a aâ—ter_n julian._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o here_o neither_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n doâ—_n agree_v to_o his_o citation_n nor_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o moderate_a government_n be_v find_v neither_o the_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n with_o dioclesian_n be_v extant_a nor_o be_v he_o only_o mention_v but_o julian_n also_o do_v you_o note_v how_o many_o defect_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v in_o so_o small_a a_o allegation_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a scorn_n against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o our_o catholic_a priest_n put_v to_o death_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n die_v for_o religion_n and_o be_v true_a martyr_n for_o that_o have_a life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o of_o england_n they_o resuse_v the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o diverse_a iesâ—es_n about_o
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
nay_o â—ous_a a_o wickedness_n practise_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n father_n by_o ghospeller_n of_o m._n barlowes_n religion_n &_o companion_n in_o conscience_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a inserence_n and_o prove_v well_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n escape_v the_o like_a peril_n â—or_a that_o i_o dare_v cast_v up_o such_o a_o disastrous_a example_n in_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o malicious_a sycophancy_n oâ—_n this_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a phrase_n into_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o only_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o memory_n with_o grief_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o â—act_n my_o cast_v it_o up_o if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o m._n barlow_n his_o tooth_n oâ—_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v allow_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n as_o general_o most_o of_o his_o â—ellow_a minister_n both_o english_a and_o scottish_a do_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o parricide_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v &_o against_o a_o young_a prince_n suspect_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a person_n &_o grow_a fortune_n be_v in_o such_o deep_a jealousy_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o regnant_a as_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a consideration_n &_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n due_a observation_n i_o say_v that_o this_o evagation_n and_o digression_n of_o william_n of_o lincoln_n do_v prove_v nothing_o the_o point_n it_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o other_o of_o london_n though_o less_o heinous_a as_o not_o be_v direct_v perchance_o to_o the_o personal_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a ruune_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o the_o event_n well_o declare_v for_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v also_o consequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n wherein_o that_o william_n barlow_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o also_o a_o push_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o wretched_a force_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n at_o that_o time_n can_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o controversy_n in_o hand_n whether_o thiâ—_n powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n that_o be_v the_o other_o design_v in_o london_n against_o himself_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o minister_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v one_o shifâ—_n of_o his_o more_o shift_n as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n see_v say_v he_o how_o malice_n blind_v judgement_n in_o this_o his_o resemblance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o after_o the_o murderer_n have_v strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n sleep_v he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o be_v the_o house_n blow_v up_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a accident_n oâ—_n fire_n 1â—_n and_o so_o what_o semblance_n oâ—_n comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o powder-treason_n of_o london_n and_o this_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o semblance_n be_v very_o essential_a that_o both_o be_v powder-treason_n both_o of_o they_o traitorous_o direct_v by_o subject_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o that_o of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o london_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o be_v discâ—uered_v and_o defeat_v his_o majesty_n remain_v in_o health_n and_o safety_n and_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n now_o defend_v this_o position_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la indiâ—iduo_fw-la will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o logic_n hearafter_o or_o to_o exprobrate_v the_o want_n thereof_o unto_o i_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v again_o this_o matter_n in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o insist_v therein_o and_o triumph_v as_o to_o himself_o he_o seemth_n with_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a exaggeration_n that_o his_o venomous_a and_o virulent_a tongue_n accustom_v to_o satanical_a malediction_n can_v utter_v in_o spite_n of_o catholic_n &_o especial_o of_o jesuit_n who_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o foul_a crime_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o rail_n with_o three_o or_o four_o notorious_a lie_n at_o a_o clap_n as_o namely_o jesuit_n that_o hall_n alias_o ouldcorne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v of_o this_o plot_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o such_o action_n be_v not_o commend_v â—ut_v wâ—en_o they_o be_v finish_v a_o thing_n most_o earnest_o deny_v by_o hâ—m_n both_o at_o his_o death_n and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o m._n barlow_n be_v bare_a of_o allege_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v burn_v will_v have_v song_n with_o nero_n the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n &_o of_o this_o sai_z he_o doubt_v not_o other_o proof_n he_o allege_v none_o three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v grace_v it_o with_o no_o less_o epithet_n they_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n call_v it_o a_o rare_a &_o memorable_a fact_n &_o this_o also_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o know_a lie_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n panegyricke_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n who_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o inform_v himself_o thereof_o four_o he_o say_v that_o garnet_n be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o that_o complot_n garnet_n principal_a privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a act_n and_o examination_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o adversary_n do_v check_v this_o ministerial_a malignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o be_v prove_v therein_o but_o that_o full_a against_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o his_o â—xceeding_a great_a grief_n he_o hear_v thereof_o only_o in_o confession_n not_o long_o before_o the_o matter_n break_v forth_o and_o albeit_o sir_n william_n oâ—_n lincoln_v for_o so_o the_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v call_v do_v jest_n here_o at_o the_o obligation_n of_o conceal_v thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n call_v it_o a_o enammeling_n of_o hideous_a treason_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 11._o yet_o all_o true_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o himself_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o steal_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o must_v be_v damn_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n if_o this_o sir_n william_n can_v be_v save_v that_o so_o contemn_v the_o say_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o penitent_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a be_v make_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n as_o i_o take_v sir_n william_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a secrecy_n not_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o as_o this_o minister_n get_v his_o bishopric_n without_o priest_n hood_n so_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o priestly_a but_o profane_o therein_o and_o final_o whereas_o he_o scoff_v so_o malignant_o and_o intemperate_o at_o that_o innocent_a man_n master_n garnet_n that_o love_a peace_n no_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n do_v broil_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n &_o obligation_n be_v of_o as_o quiet_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v turbulent_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n scour_v and_o scorn_v say_v that_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n be_v rot_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n while_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o a_o straw_n for_o his_o goaly_a purity_n straw_n i_o can_v
and_o security_n as_o here_o be_v insinuate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o other_o man_n &_o matter_n by_o alter_v of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v &_o do_v think_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o practise_v the_o same_o that_o all_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v my_o declaration_n &_o discourse_n what_o substantial_a answer_n or_o argument_n can_v m._n barlow_n bring_v against_o thisâ—_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v gnibble_v at_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o mouse_n at_o the_o cheese-vate_a and_o can_v enter_v he_o say_v first_o that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o element_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o recourse_n to_o rome_n use_v to_o be_v make_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o our_o ancient_a christian_a english_a people_n prelate_n and_o prince_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o epistle_n preface_n pamphlet_n book_n or_o petition_n of_o i_o but_o that_o this_o be_v therein_o the_o cypres-tree_n to_o make_v rome_n the_o loadstone_n for_o draw_v thither_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o gold_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a that_o i_o borrow_v all_o from_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o pure_a time_n do_v bear_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o ghostly_a father_n to_o counsel_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o control_v our_o realm_n be_v then_o also_o rude_a and_o learn_v scant_o religion_n new_a spring_v up_o and_o no_o where_o settle_v i_o say_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n m._n barlow_n grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o devotion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v his_o tale_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o gnible_v this_o be_v do_v you_o not_o behold_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o what_o strait_n he_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o what_o more_o evident_a or_o more_o strong_a demonstration_n can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v join_v real_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o england_n and_o recourse_n make_v unto_o he_o therein_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o sir_n edward_n câ—â—ke_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n people_n that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o defection_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n it_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v in_o england_n to_o make_v such_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o lawful_a judge_n not_o for_o counsel_v only_o but_o for_o sentence_n determination_n and_o decision_n both_o beâ—ore_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n so_o as_o except_v m._n barlow_n do_v see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o do_v and_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o any_o of_o they_o who_o â—ollowed_v also_o therein_o not_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o spruce_a and_o princock_n exception_n of_o â—urer_a time_n rudeness_n of_o the_o land_n lack_v of_o learning_n their_o be_v of_o new_a christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o ridiculous_a invention_n of_o a_o idle_a busy-head_n and_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o other_o â—oyes_n that_o do_v ensue_v pag._n 25._o 26.27_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o decide_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o prove_v forsooth_o and_o that_o very_o â—oberly_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o idletrifle_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n secular_a &_o â—esuited_a in_o england_n that_o can_v determine_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o your_o archpriest_n blackwell_n so_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o commend_v and_o countenance_v by_o two_o cardinal_n 25._o caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n be_v sufficient_a but_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a gear_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hang_v not_o together_o but_o rather_o make_v for_o his_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o archpriest_n that_o then_o be_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o england_n that_o low_a judge_n in_o difficult_a case_n do_v consult_v with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o allege_v mean_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v choose_v some_o contemptible_a man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a or_o eccleâ—aâ—ticall_a matter_n for_o in_o all_o those_o he_o bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o have_v to_o render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o hâ—_n mean_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_a suit_n and_o civil_a controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o before_o infidel_n judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n barlâ—â—_n whole_o pervert_v s._n paul_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v common_o in_o most_o scripture_n and_o authoritye_n that_o he_o allege_v but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o our_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n for_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n quintus_fw-la concern_v the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o impertinent_a and_o childish_a argument_n he_o have_v use_v before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o for_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o his_o good_a part_n &_o rare_a virtue_n as_o lay_v aside_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o universal_a father_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n the_o same_o do_v grieve_v exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o hate_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o govern_v so_o worthy_o therein_o which_o they_o can_v abide_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n 26._o what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n that_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v expect_v about_o this_o oath_n of_o allegâ—â—â—ce_n to_o his_o majesty_n more_o than_o in_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o inquire_v of_o about_o the_o oath_n for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o conspiracy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o between_o certain_a particular_a man_n who_o do_v upon_o discontentment_n conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v one_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n to_o secrecy_n &_o do_v presume_v that_o both_o pope_n clement_n &_o this_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v privy_a thereof_o will_v have_v let_v their_o bad_a intention_n therefore_o the_o conspirator_n never_o propose_v the_o mâ—â—ter_n unto_o they_o but_o conceal_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n who_o they_o assure_v to_o find_v opposite_a to_o their_o designment_n in_o such_o like_a attempt_n but_o this_o other_o oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o urge_v public_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o catholic_n with_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o loâ—se_n of_o good_n land_n &_o liberty_n propose_v for_o the_o refuser_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n have_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n therein_o contain_v tend_v to_o the_o denial_n or_o call_v into_o question_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o christian_a soul_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
of_o great_a antiquity_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n themselves_o he_o give_v also_o a_o prescription_n how_o to_o try_v they_o if_o any_o heresy_n say_v he_o dare_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la let_v they_o publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v forth_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o canuaâ—eth_v they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prescription_n say_v qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la what_o be_v you_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o furthermore_o he_o dispute_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la meum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o marcioâ—_n faith_n his_o i_o do_v affirm_v martion_n to_o have_v falsify_v and_o martion_n say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a so_o as_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v plant_v first_o before_o any_o heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o time_n prescription_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o fond_o m._n barlow_n deny_v but_o a_o convincent_fw-la demonstration_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n use_v common_o by_o all_o father_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n after_o tertullian_n tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v ancient_a hilarius_n against_o the_o arian_n hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la â—taâ—_n nunc_fw-la huiuâ—_n saeculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la sâ—râ—_n hâ—s_v habuiâ—_n fides_fw-la mea_fw-la magistros_fw-la medium_n too_o late_o have_v this_o present_a age_n bring_v â—orth_o these_o pious_a doctor_n he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n too_o late_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n exit_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—os_v essâ—_n indicaâ—t_fw-la â—â—os_fw-la â—uturos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la annunciâ—â—iâ—_n even_o by_o this_o it_o â—elâ—e_v that_o luciâ—erans_n have_v rise_v up_o late_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o deceyve_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forwarn_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n talk_v to_o a_o heretic_n say_v paâ—nachium_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la â—os_v â—iteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la â—ine_z vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianus_n mundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la wherefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v endure_v without_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o other_o father_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o a_o principal_a demonstration_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n â—2_n why_o possession_n for_o hold_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o no_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o may_v be_v claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v their_o case_n that_o plead_v for_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o may_v be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n for_o so_o be_v prescription_n without_o verity_n therefore_o when_o truth_n appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n cyprianun_n so_o he_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v find_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o say_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n zozimus_n of_o tarassa_n barlow_n and_o second_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v reject_v after_o by_o aâ—_n the_o catholik_n christian_n world_n for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n as_o may_v appear_v large_o in_o s._n aâ—gustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o one_o of_o zozimus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o s._n cyprian_a revelatione_fw-la facta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d error_n veritati_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n be_v reveyl_v let_v error_n yield_v to_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o note_n noluit_fw-la quider_n iste_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n sâ—ould_v yield_v but_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o will_v needs_o relate_v it_o otherwise_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o council_n for_o that_o sometim_n custom_n contain_v truth_n itself_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o tradition_n of_o custom_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n go_v wary_o herein_o &_o not_o so_o rash_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o custom_n as_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n do_v but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n &_o other_o his_o fellow-writer_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v but_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v true_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o afterward_o heresy_n to_o have_v rise_v which_o supposal_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v be_v most_o effectual_a we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o rise_v up_o after_o we_o faith_n profess_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o you_o heresy_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n as_o m._n barlow_n before_o allege_v himself_o out_o of_o vincentius_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v true_a and_o where_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o in_o this_o our_o case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prescription_n from_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v first_o put_v in_o possession_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o possession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o know_a interruption_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o possession_n either_o by_o intrusion_n or_o other_o wise_a as_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o possession_n in_o this_o case_n together_o with_o prescription_n do_v evince_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o custom_n without_o verity_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v &_o the_o catholic_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
〈◊〉_d draw_v â—neâ—s_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o occasionate_a most_o honourable_a â—â—â—â—es_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o deportemente_n yet_o that_o pope_n clement_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o kind_o respective_a unto_o he_o be_v much_o no_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n yet_o spiritual_a writer_n do_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o dubiis_fw-la pars_fw-la pâ—a_fw-la magis_fw-la sâ—quenda_fw-la in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o more_o pious_a part_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o pious_a mind_n impious_a and_o why_o have_v not_o you_o do_v this_o also_o if_o your_o mind_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impious_a you_o know_v who_o say_v mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o call_v parasitical_a in_o this_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o gross_a flattery_n &_o anoint_v his_o majesty_n with_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la which_o holy_a king_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o detest_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discern_v but_o for_o your_o malignity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o know_v good_a affection_n of_o pope_n clement_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n for_o that_o both_o these_o part_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o parasite_n as_o you_o know_v not_o only_a laudare_fw-la in_o â—s_n praâ—â—â—â—â—_n ambitious_o to_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o malignant_o also_o 〈◊〉_d absenti_fw-la to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o which_o two_o part_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o for_o that_o the_o former_a may_v proceed_v sometime_o of_o lightness_n or_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o please_v but_o the_o other_o always_o go_v accompany_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o majesty_n due_a praise_n praise_n albeit_o they_o can_v be_v but_o most_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o clout_a on_o and_o so_o importune_o thrust_v in_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n barlow_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o always_o speak_v for_o his_o profit_n man_n can_v have_v common_o no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o then_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v a_o fair_a garment_n mar_v in_o the_o cut_n or_o a_o delicate_a piece_n of_o meat_n spoil_v in_o the_o dress_n and_o as_o for_o the_o honourable_a speech_n occasionated_a abroad_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o majesty_n quality_n &_o deportment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n rare_a quality_n be_v have_v in_o due_a consideration_n with_o external_a prince_n &_o people_n so_o be_v it_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o deportment_n towards_o his_o catholic_a subject_n also_o 〈◊〉_d be_v correspondent_a be_v not_o the_o sycophancy_n of_o this_o aâ—â—_n other_o like_a flatterer_n continual_o occupy_v in_o egg_v &_o uâ—ging_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o among_o other_o speech_n iâ—_n these_o part_n lincoln_n none_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o in_o lament_v that_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_o abuse_v as_o also_o in_o pity_v the_o same_o that_o for_o wâ—â—_n of_o fit_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o bestow_v the_o prelacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o such_o as_o m._n barlow_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o other_o country_n will_v scarce_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o his_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o sexton_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o church_n as_o lincoln_n be_v the_o last_o point_n remain_v of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v of_o thâ—_n late_a two_o breve_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n concern_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n and_o his_o mislike_v thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o thâ—_n point_v contain_v therein_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o integrity_n oâ—_n catholic_a religion_n which_o m._n barlow_n do_v so_o much_o debase_v as_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o they_o arâ—_n devoid_a especial_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principals_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n thereoâ—_n not_o only_o of_o all_o divinity_n but_o of_o policy_n and_o common_a sense_n also_o which_o be_v a_o long_a dispute_n and_o a_o large_a enterprise_n to_o bâ—_n take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gravity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v rather_o laugh_v at_o m._n barlow_n for_o take_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n then_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v have_v good_a success_n therein_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v from_o read_v the_o say_v breve_fw-la to_o read_v the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o here_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la have_v neither_o divinity_n policy_n or_o common_a sense_n in_o it_o will_v pity_v he_o indeed_o and_o think_v that_o he_o lack_v common_a sense_n in_o set_v down_o such_o senseless_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v against_o so_o sensible_a a_o declaration_n as_o there_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o that_o his_o breve_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n concern_v card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n unto_o m._n george_n blackewell_n archpriest_n and_o whether_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o then_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o same_o my_o word_n then_o be_v â—hese_fw-mi the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n concern_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o rome_n 69._o unto_o george_n blackweâ—â—_n archpriest_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v write_v out_o of_o this_o occasion_n 56.37_o thaâ—_n whereas_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o forename_a new_a oath_n entitle_v of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a point_n combine_v together_o some_o appertain_v manifest_o to_o civil_a allegiance_n whereat_o no_o man_n make_v scruple_n some_o other_o seem_v to_o include_v other_o matter_n belâ—larmine_n contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o the_o commom_n sense_n as_o they_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o whole_o by_o a_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o propose_v without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o explication_n thereof_o whereupon_o some_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n be_v different_a in_o opinion_n the_o case_n be_v consult_v abroad_o where_o all_o agree_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v whole_o with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o case_n by_o two_o several_a breve_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o happen_v that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v take_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n before_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o which_o thing_n be_v noise_v abroad_o and_o the_o fact_n general_o mislike_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o other_o realm_n as_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n oath_n as_o have_v have_v some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o former_a year_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v resolve_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a love_n &_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o report_n and_o judgment_n there_o be_v make_v of_o his_o fact_n throughout_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o he_o remain_v together_o with_o his_o own_o opinion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o stand_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a &_o some_o unlawful_a can_v not_o be_v take_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o be_v of_o prelacy_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n aught_o to_o stand_v firâ—e_n and_o constant_a for_o example_n of_o other_o &_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o danger_n or_o damage_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
the_o moon_n in_o the_o asseâ—_n belly_n m._n barlow_v flattery_n of_o king_n barl._n p._n 44_o 3._o reg._n 2._o wise_o sir_n william_n salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v lucae_n 2._o job_n 36._o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o psalm_n ill_o choose_v of_o m._n barlow_n for_o flattery_n of_o prince_n example_n of_o god_n terrible_a threat_n unto_o king_n daniâ—l_o .4_o 3._o râ—g_v 21._o job_n 36._o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n perfect_a &_o no_o way_n defectuous_a alu._n pelag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 13._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n gratian_n decret_a part_n 1._o distinct_a 5._o greg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la augustini_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 27._o bertrand_n in_o additione_n ad_fw-la glos_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n â—_o barl._n p._n 49._o m._n barlow_v false_a deal_n in_o allege_v his_o adversary_n word_n â—et_v p._n 20._o prou._n â—4_n vers_fw-la 28._o vincen._n advers._n hare_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 38._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n not_o always_o cause_v of_o fâ—ar_n four_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 1._o tim._n 1._o m._n barl._n provoke_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o author_n the_o mayor_n the_o miâ—or_n a_o important_a controversy_n to_o be_v handle_v if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o accept_v this_o offer_n alâ—beit_v the_o author_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o barl._n p._n 52._o there_o be_v no_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n answer_v concern_v his_o uâ—tima_fw-la â—esolutio_fw-la no_o resolution_n among_o heretic_n what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 53._o m._n barlow_n hate_v of_o ambition_n scilicet_fw-la and_o his_o mortification_n m._n barlow_v stomach_n for_o digestion_n and_o concoction_n barl._n p._n 54._o letter_n pag._n â—â—_o bar._n p._n 55._o m._n barlow_v idle_a discourse_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 8._o lett._n p._n 22._o m._n barlowes_n ill_a fortune_n in_o deal_v with_o schol_n man_n barl._n p._n 57_o of_o active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n â—_o 2._o q._n 43._o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o scandal_n active_a without_o passive_a ibid._n art_n 2._o in_o coâ—porâ—_n carnal_a divinity_n bad_a deal_n in_o m._n barlow_n the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n &_o what_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pusilloâ—un_n s._n thomas_n expound_v s._n thom._n abuse_v the_o error_n of_o m._n barlow_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n m._n barlow_n want_v of_o patience_n m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o tearâ—es_n oâ—_n school_v divinity_n epist._n 50._o who_o lie_v the_o scandal_n of_o balaam_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n letter_n pag._n 22._o m._n barlow_n speak_v morâ—_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o m._n barlow_v argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n both_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a argument_n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a evil_a life_n do_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n barl._n p._n 60._o m._n barlowes_n ministerial_a phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o catholic_n out_o of_o they_o barl._n p._n 62â—_n mattâ—_n 13â—_n antiquity_n &_o prescription_n good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matth._n 13._o tertul._n advers_a marc._n lib._n 4._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v prescription_n hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n hier._n episâ—â—_n ad_fw-la paâ—nachium_n pag._n â—2_n council_n caâ—thag_n apuâ—_fw-la cyprianun_n bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n how_o possession_n with_o prescription_n be_v evince_a argument_n in_o mâ—tters_n of_o faith_n sober_a rec._n cap._n 3._o §._o 101._o etc._n etc._n m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v matth._n ult._n matth._n 16._o no_o such_o oath_n ever_o exaâ—ted_v by_o oâ—her_a prince_n barl._n pag._n 62._o about_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n life_n &_o death_n lett._n p._n 27._o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mane_n m._n barlowes_n flatter_v loquence_n barl._n 64._o m._n barl._n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o weathercock_n queen_n elizabeth_n otherwise_o blazon_v by_o foreign_a writer_n then_o m._n barlow_n report_v barlow_n p._n 66._o &_o 67._o q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n in_o m._n barl._n his_o judgement_n never_o commit_v anâ—_n mortal_a sin_n q._n elizabeth_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o ghostly_a father_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n mane_n &_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o barl._n p._n 74._o hierom._n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la rom._n oratâ—â—em_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr dâ—â—tr_n chrisâ—ian_n m._n barl._n his_o trifle_n act._n 28._o v._n 11._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o act._n 17._o 28._o rom._n 14.4_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v judge_n of_o another_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 24._o barl._n p._n 75._o matth._n 6._o about_o external_a mortification_n 3._o reg._n 2d_o 27._o achab_n true_o mortify_v profane_a impiety_n in_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n no_o cloister_v nunce_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v bodily_a exercise_n châ—ysost_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o reg._n 17._o m._n barlow_n no_o friend_n to_o mortification_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13â—_n aug._n l._n 1._o confeâ—s_n c._n 5._o bern_n serm_n 52._o in_o cant._n ser._n 13_o the_o verbâ—â—_n apost_n strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v gregor_n 5._o moral_n c._n â—_o two_o part_n of_o mortification_n internal_a &_o external_a external_a mortification_n in_o prince_n m._n barlow_n a_o divine_a for_o the_o court._n apol._n pag._n 16._o m._n barl._n foolish_a shift_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o persecution_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n lett._n paâ—_n 18._o let._n p._n 29._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n fâ—l_o 53._o psal._n 143._o barl._n p._n 78._o m._n barlow_n very_o forgetful_a temporal_a felicity_n no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a happiness_n psal._n 72._o hier._n 12._o abacuâ—_n 10._o psalm_n 77._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 15._o a_o place_n of_o bâ—llarmâ—_n answer_v concern_v temporal_a felicity_n s._n august_n discourse_n s._n hierome_n arnobius_n s._n basil._n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n psal._n 2._o 4._o psa._n â—_o 36.23_o sapien._n 4._o proverb_n 1._o 26._o m._n barley_n move_v habens_fw-la l._n câ—â—â—â—_n in_o tâ—e_v last_o boâ—ke_v â—f_a arrâ—ignments_n pag._n 64._o a_o bad_a definition_n of_o misery_n by_o coâ—â—a_n &_o inoâ—ia_fw-la psal._n 68_o 2._o cor._n 1._o sir_n edw._n cook_n a_o poor_a divine_a none_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n lett._n pag._n 29._o m._n barlowes_n weak_a philosophy_n barlow_n p._n 82._o 1._o â—eg_n 31._o eccles._n 4._o &_o 5._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o divinity_n strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v by_o m._n barlow_n nabuchodonosor_n more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabetâ—_n q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n m._n barlow_n eveâ—_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o sentence_n contemptible_a m._n barlow_n follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n â—arlow_a pag._n 96._o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n letter_n pag._n 35._o a_o monstrous_a head_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n barlow_n pag._n 99_o nero_n and_o domitian_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barl._n babylon_n philâ—ra_n &_o love-drugg_n m._n barl._n never_o like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o religion_n s._n augusâ—â—â—â—â—o_o protâ—stant_n calumnious_a citation_n for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n matth._n 5._o the_o priest_n that_o dâ—e_n â—â—n_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d time_n true_a martyr_n m._n barlow_v two_o foolish_a case_n â—arl_n p._n 92._o quodlib_n pag._n 269._o 277._o m._n barlow_v trifle_v m._n barl_n silence_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o charitable_a bishop_n barl._n p._n 94._o barl._n preface_n to_o his_o sâ—â—mon_n the_o fiâ—st_n sunday_n in_o lent_n 16â—0_n about_o the_o make_v a_o way_n his_o majesty_n mother_n tacitus_n lâ—_n 1._o histor._n m._n barlow_n turn_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o wind_n &_o serve_v the_o tyme._n barl._n p._n 59_o q._n elizabeth_n purgation_n about_o the_o q_o of_o scotland_n death_n hier._n 2._o 22._o about_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n â—â—5_n â—5_z the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n after_o their_o death_n 1._o tim._n 5._o no_o sin_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n decease_v in_o herâ—sie_n cyprian_n l._n 〈…〉_z s._n